all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connect_v this_o consideration_n unto_o that_o forego_v as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n evident_a manifest_a demonstrable_a but_o this_o he_o add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v the_o signification_n argue_v yet_o a_o more_o open_a and_o convince_a evidence_n hence_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la patet_fw-la abundantius_fw-la manifestum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d comparative_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o a_o abundant_a efficacy_n for_o conviction_n that_o who_o light_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o thing_n themselves_o absolute_o with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o determine_v that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o evident_a truth_n than_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v they_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evidence_n in_o argue_v unto_o his_o end_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o another_o priest_n be_v to_o rise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n than_o be_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n unto_o our_o purpose_n remain_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o withal_o proceed_v gradual_o and_o distinct_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o may_v be_v we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o so_o narrow_o scan_n all_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n about_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o just_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v under_o confirmation_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v ever_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v the_o worship_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v now_o continue_v near_o 1500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o his_o anger_n towards_o they_o for_o whilst_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o his_o blessing_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v still_o punish_v with_o severity_n and_o the_o last_o caution_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4._o last_o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a and_o pleadable_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n the_o hebrew_n esteem_v it_o always_o their_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n withal_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o now_o utter_o unexpected_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o that_o another_o system_fw-la of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n absolute_o new_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o upon_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v proceed_v wary_o distinct_o and_o gradual_o omit_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o pleadable_a in_o this_o cause_n nor_o to_o remark_n on_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n which_o contain_v a_o especial_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a force_n in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o or_o abundant_o more_o evident_a be_v as_o a_o hand_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o writing_n call_v for_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n unto_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n direct_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o present_a truth_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v have_v believer_n establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a truth_n all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a and_o in_o itself_o equal_o subsistent_a and_o present_a unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o either_o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o season_n or_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v then_o the_o present_a truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_o concern_v and_o so_o may_v other_o truth_n be_v at_o other_o season_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n which_o be_v fierce_a pertinacious_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n now_o none_o of_o they_o which_o aim_v at_o any_o consistency_n in_o and_o with_o themselves_o or_o be_v of_o any_o real_a danger_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o reject_v all_o gospel-truths_n but_o some_o general_a principle_n they_o will_v allow_v or_o they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o other_o those_o therefore_o single_o oppose_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o deity_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o oppose_v become_v the_o present_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adherence_n whereunto_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n intend_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v strive_v wrestle_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o truth_n may_v come_v under_o this_o qualification_n by_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a opposition_n satan_n be_v always_o awake_a and_o attentive_a unto_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o hate_v all_o truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n equal_o attempt_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n from_o their_o lust_n or_o prejudices_fw-la or_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n against_o any_o especial_a truth_n or_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o find_v thing_n so_o ready_o prepare_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o it_o this_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o perseverance_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v obvious_a unto_o
i_o confess_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o express_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o discover_v itself_o as_o a_o undeniable_a consequent_a of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o for_o some_o while_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v gracious_o tolerate_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a darkness_n and_o manifold_a prejudices_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n unto_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v god_n please_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o fierce_a nor_o reflect_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v 2._o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o introduction_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o enact_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o if_o any_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o thing_n before_o appoint_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v disannul_v but_o a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a entire_a system_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v which_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o as_o future_a and_o to_o come_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o a_o occasion_n administer_v thereunto_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v now_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v be_v yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o force_n and_o its_o observation_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o be_v proselyte_v by_o the_o gospel_n occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o solemn_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o proselyte_v they_o unto_o judaisme_n but_o the_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o new_a church-state_n by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o make_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o its_o force_n whoever_o be_v proselyte_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o every_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o become_v oblige_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o that_o be_v now_o disannul_v it_o be_v solemn_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o new_a church-state_n erect_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o as_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o dispute_n about_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n give_v a_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abolition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o total_a final_a irrevocable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o its_o worship_n especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v obs._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o importance_n to_o set_v up_o or_o take_v away_o to_o remove_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o worship_n be_v very_o difficult_o receive_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n yet_o these_o hebrew_n can_v neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o until_o the_o whole_a seat_n of_o its_o worship_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v 3._o the_o only_a secure_v principle_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o alone_a the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n give_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o disannul_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o command_n take_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o substantive_n which_o be_v emphatical_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o substantive_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v mendax_fw-la false_a or_o lie_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o disannul_v the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o and_o the_o law_n there_o do_v evident_o intend_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n both_o which_o make_v a_o law_n fit_a to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o these_o imperfection_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n deny_v that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n continue_v still_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o allow_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n but_o equal_v it_o almost_o with_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v these_o property_n unto_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o seek_v for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n from_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25._o ver._n 11._o god_n say_v that_o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o law_n they_o say_v be_v the_o decalogue_n with_o those_o other_o judgement_n that_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o god_n covenant_n before_o they_o break_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n these_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
god_n do_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o legal_a institution_n and_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o what_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o vail_n and_o shadow_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n atonement_n and_o expiation_n but_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v now_o full_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n 3._o by_o the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o be_v afterward_o shadow_v out_o by_o sundry_a legal_a institution_n but_o the_o depth_n the_o glory_n the_o beauty_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n until_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v save_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o what_o be_v foresignify_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o thought_n and_o conception_n be_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n mediation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o now_o as_o darkness_n give_v fear_n so_o light_n give_v liberty_n 4_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v thereby_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o also_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o peculiarly_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 9_o 8._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o if_o god_n permit_v at_o large_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v herein_o 5._o by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o plainness_n in_o signification_n their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o guide_v believer_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v all_o conduce_v unto_o our_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o continue_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o legal_a institution_n in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v this_o temporary_a abridgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 12._o they_o differ_v great_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o his_o operation_n during_o that_o season_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n effusion_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o as_o apply_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 2._o 17_o 18._o yea_o so_o spare_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a as_o that_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v any_o such_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o he_o as_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o concern_v only_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v however_o that_o also_o give_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o dreadful_a appearance_n and_o operation_n effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o new_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o this_o difference_n principal_o consist_v herein_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v send_v as_o a_o comforter_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o especial_o that_o wherein_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o unless_o he_o go_v away_o in_o which_o go_v away_o he_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o he_o so_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v inexpressible_a 13._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a god_n reign_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o his_o rule_n be_v such_o and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o secular_a thing_n especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n therein_o as_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consist_v in_o empire_n power_n victory_n wealth_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o of_o that_o apprehension_n until_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o establish_v but_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o declare_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n of_o believer_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o know_v and_o experience_v to_o be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o have_v no_o less_o assure_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o advantage_n by_o it_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n 14._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o end_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v typical_a shadowy_a and_o removable_a heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v substantial_a and_o permanent_a as_o contain_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o consider_v the_o old_a
a_o loss_n the_o final_a impunity_n of_o flagitious_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n the_o unrelieved_a oppression_n affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o best_a the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a devilish_a design_n the_o defeat_n and_o overthrow_n of_o holy_a just_a righteous_a undertake_n and_o endeavour_n promiscuous_a accident_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n however_o difference_v by_o piety_n and_o impiety_n the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o man_n proud_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o oppose_v god_n in_o principle_n and_o conversation_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a the_o secret_a undiscovered_a murder_n of_o martyr_n and_o innocent_n in_o inquisition_n and_o dungeon_n the_o extreme_a confusion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n innumerable_a be_v ready_a to_o gravel_n and_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v great_o exercise_v the_o thought_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a psal._n 73._o ver_n 4._o to_o 17._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 2._o habb_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o job_n 21._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o turn_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n into_o atheism_n or_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n at_o their_o die_a hour_n but_o in_o this_o state_n even_o reason_v right_o exert_v will_v lead_v man_n to_o conclude_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o then_o receive_v a_o final_a decision_n and_o determination_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v proverbial_a speech_n which_o they_o utter_v on_o occasion_n of_o great_a distress_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o as_o est_fw-la profecto_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la videt_fw-la for_o 1_o upon_o a_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v quick_o appear_v that_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v final_o exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a or_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o aspect_n unto_o man_n utmost_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a they_o can_v be_v just_o or_o right_o state_v but_o under_o punishment_n or_o reward_n eternal_a rom._n 1._o 32._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o see_v therefore_o no_o full_a judgement_n can_v possible_o pass_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n because_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v they_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o their_o demerit_n even_o reason_n itself_o can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o whole_a judgement_n unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o penalty_n shall_v be_v equal_v to_o their_o crime_n and_o reward_n unto_o obedience_n so_o when_o our_o apostle_n reason_v before_o felix_n about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n know_v how_o unavailable_a his_o argument_n will_v be_v without_o it_o against_o the_o country_n sin_n and_o evil_n from_o the_o impunity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o such_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a he_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o here_o reason_n may_v relieve_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o cross_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o our_o judgement_n as_o to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n the_o final_a determination_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o assign_v 2_o shall_v god_n take_v man_n off_o from_o a_o respect_n unto_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n and_o constant_o dispense_v reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n according_a unto_o what_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n can_v apprehend_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o if_o any_o thing_n must_v satisfy_v without_o a_o regard_n to_o eternal_a judgement_n as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unequal_a and_o unrighteous_a so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a wickedness_n than_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o pester_v withal_o unrighteous_a and_o unequal_a it_o must_v be_v unavoidable_o because_o the_o judgement_n suppose_v must_v pass_v according_a unto_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v upon_o that_o be_v outward_a action_n only_o now_o this_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o god_n who_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o action_n have_v their_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o not_o sole_o yet_o principal_o from_o their_o respect_n thereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v say_v hannah_n when_o eli_n judge_v she_o drink_v but_o god_n see_v that_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n that_o god_n shall_v pass_v a_o decretory_a sentence_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n according_a to_o what_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a this_o therefore_o god_n decline_v namely_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v isa._n 11._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 2._o but_o 3_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o world_n distribute_v reward_n and_o punishment_n constant_o according_a to_o what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v fill_v all_o man_n with_o unspeakable_a confusion_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o judgement_n no_o unmoveable_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o by_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o such_o rule_n or_o bound_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o own_v psal._n 77._o 19_o psal._n 36._o 6._o wherefore_o 4_o shall_v god_n visible_o and_o constant_o have_v dispense_v reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n comprehension_n and_o judgement_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o be_v satisfactory_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o principle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o worse_a kind_n of_o atheism_n than_o any_o yet_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v pester_v withal_o for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o that_o the_o most_o will_v have_v make_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v which_o god_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v withal_o or_o be_v unrighteous_a which_o be_v absolute_o to_o dethrone_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o from_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a perplexity_n reason_n itself_o may_v quiet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o submission_n unto_o sovereign_a wisdom_n as_o to_o present_a dispensation_n in_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o suitable_a unto_o but_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n to_o pass_v according_a to_o truth_n upon_o all_o the_o way_n and_o action_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o do_v god_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o testimony_n unto_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o profession_n therefore_o when_o our_o apostle_n reason_v before_o felix_n concern_v such_o duty_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n with_o respect_n to_o both_o which_o he_o be_v open_o and_o flagitious_o guilty_a he_o add_v this_o principle_n concern_v judgement_n to_o come_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o wretch_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o comply_v withal_o act_v 24._o 25._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n hereunto_o in_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o do_v sometime_o that_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o go_v out_o of_o or_o beside_o the_o common_a beat_a tract_n and_o path_n of_o providence_n he_o do_v it_o to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v at_o their_o present_a rate_n but_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v call_v to_o another_o account_n in_o great_a judgement_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v
faith_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o those_o reproach_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n will_v expose_v man_n unto_o it_o have_v do_v so_o always_o and_o will_v do_v so_o whilst_o this_o world_n continue_v and_o they_o be_v usual_o cast_v on_o believer_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n to_o call_v over_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o those_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o on_o their_o straits_n difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o world_n reflect_v upon_o as_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v vain_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a when_o man_n say_v unto_o david_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n thy_o pretend_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kill_a sword_n in_o his_o bone_n it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o pain_a great_o psal._n 42._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n psal._n 69._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o next_o word_n manifest_a they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o reproach_n be_v that_o which_o we_o instance_n in_o they_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o psal._n 22._o 118._o matth._n 27._o 43._o and_o what_o befall_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n teach_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v under_o it_o in_o this_o condition_n patient_a long-suffering_a be_v our_o only_a relief_n if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o exercise_n we_o shall_v either_o faint_v and_o despond_v or_o fret_v ourselves_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v do_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o hereby_o be_v the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o be_v not_o make_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o evil_n of_o they_o david_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v christ_n himself_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o careless_a regardlesness_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o god_n so_o design_n they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o it_o will_v give_v a_o quietness_n and_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n under_o they_o so_o that_o no_o duty_n shall_v be_v obstruct_v nor_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n impede_v and_o in_o this_o case_n this_o patient_a long-suffering_a work_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 2_o by_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o plead_n of_o our_o cause_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mic._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 3_o by_o support_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o testimony_n of_o its_o own_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o violence_n and_o persecution_n these_o also_o that_o faith_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n will_v expose_v man_n unto_o and_o they_o prove_v great_a trial_n sometime_o from_o their_o violence_n and_o sometime_o from_o their_o continuance_n some_o come_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o such_o be_v the_o primitive_a persecution_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n under_o the_o papal_a power_n other_o by_o their_o long_a duration_n in_o waste_v vex_a consume_a trouble_n be_v design_v gradual_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o age_n by_o they_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o number_n of_o apostate_n in_o such_o season_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exceed_v that_o of_o martyr_n and_o many_o have_v insensible_o wither_v and_o grow_v utter_o weary_a under_o trouble_n of_o a_o long_a duration_n when_o they_o can_v apprehend_v no_o end_n of_o they_o here_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patient_a long-suffering_a if_o we_o intend_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o calm_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o all_o these_o pressure_n 1_o by_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o from_o darken_v disturb_v affection_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n worldly_a sorrow_n carnal_a fear_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o present_a thing_n hereby_o in_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 19_o which_o if_o disorderly_a affection_n do_v as_o it_o be_v once_o carry_v out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o possess_v the_o conduct_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o profession_n 2_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v a_o sedate_n prospect_n of_o eternal_a thing_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o their_o glorious_a excellency_n in_o comparison_n unto_o what_o here_o we_o suffer_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o by_o preserve_v of_o we_o from_o all_o irregular_a way_n and_o attempt_n for_o deliverance_n for_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o shall_v choose_v either_o not_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o disinherit_v ourselves_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o shall_v not_o suffer_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o advantage_n or_o shall_v turn_v aside_o unto_o unlawful_a relief_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o our_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o many_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o yet_o unfulfilled_a be_v i_o suppose_v general_o grant_v however_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o mind_n beyond_o all_o hesitation_n that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o example_n for_o so_o do_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n in_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n believer_n find_v themselves_o great_o concern_v and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o do_v disavow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v defer_v beyond_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v of_o old_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o temptation_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o and_o not_o a_o few_o have_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o have_v in_o sad_a instance_n make_v haste_n and_o antedate_v the_o accomplishment_n in_o unwarrantable_a practice_n pretend_v unto_o faith_n they_o have_v renounce_v patient_a long-suffering_a and_o not_o few_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o will_v never_o be_v fulfil_v herein_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o patient_a long-suffering_a without_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n mention_v both_o of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o danger_n ruinous_a unto_o profession_n see_v habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prevail_v against_o dan._n 7._o 27._o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o especial_o unto_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o extent_n be_v as_o yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o many_o outrage_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n against_o his_o rule_n and_o interest_n wherefore_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n rev._n 3._o 10._o or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o thing_n
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o himself_o declare_v exod._n 6._o 3._o those_o that_o fear_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o title_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o most_o suit_v unto_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o profession_n so_o abraham_n expound_v this_o title_n ver_fw-la 22._o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v aught_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n see_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o his_o god_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wherefore_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o get_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n namely_o of_o el_n shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o false_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o socinian_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v use_n of_o this_o name_n and_o continual_o repeat_v it_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o god_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o whereas_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o distinction_n only_o from_o all_o false_a god_n if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o on_o any_o account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descriptive_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o use_v those_o holy_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a and_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n direct_v unto_o thus_o abraham_n immediate_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n gen._n 14._o 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o see_v isa._n 30._o 15._o chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n among_o man_n than_o the_o common_a slight_a irreverend_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o it_o with_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v of_o god_n nor_o mention_v he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n not_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o we_o shall_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o these_o glorious_a title_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v both_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o without_o their_o addition_n unto_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o always_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n do_v in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o apostate_n world_n not_o mix_v with_o it_o nor_o incorporate_n in_o any_o society_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o this_o condition_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o abide_a place_n but_o expose_v unto_o manifold_a danger_n they_o eye_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o description_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v all_o suit_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v still_o have_v something_o peculiar_o suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n 3._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o inestimable_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n encourage_v thereby_o unto_o a_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o relief_n in_o all_o trouble_n danger_n persecution_n distress_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v thence_o receive_v as_o this_o name_n be_v distinctive_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o 4._o public_a profession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v and_o point_v against_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a earthly_a god_n believer_n make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o all_o alike_a occasion_n v._o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o melchisedec_n from_o that_o action_n of_o he_o with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v he_o introduce_v in_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o a_o new_a person_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o as_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v abraham_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n but_o he_o slay_v the_o king_n themselves_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v gen._n 14._o 17._o hence_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o as_o he_o include_v in_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o host_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o signalise_v his_o victory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la take_v from_o the_o king_n themselves_o as_o abraham_n thus_o return_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v very_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o good_n and_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a munificence_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n melchisedec_n know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n come_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o king_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o return_v from_o war_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o bloody_a victory_n answ._n 1_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o spiritual_a victory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
of_o righteousness_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o dispenser_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o other_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n also_o in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v from_o these_o name_n and_o title_n in_o their_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v precede_v the_o title_n of_o his_o rule_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n must_v go_v first_o and_o then_o peace_n will_v follow_v after_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v psal._n 72._o 7._o first_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o then_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o peace_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n so_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 21._o chap._n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n as_o be_v his_o type_n melchisedec_n and_o solomon_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n procurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o declare_v jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v righteous_a and_o reign_v righteous_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n vii_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v yet_o unto_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n the_o thing_n here_o assert_v be_v at_o the_o first_o view_n strange_a and_o uncouth_a will_v administer_v occasion_n unto_o large_a discourse_n and_o according_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o inquiry_n and_o conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o godly_a to_o engage_v into_o any_o long_a dispute_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o learned_a sober_a expositor_n be_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o agreement_n as_o they_o be_v in_o general_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n real_o and_o true_o so_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o he_o who_o be_v first_o create_v who_o yet_o also_o have_v beginning_n of_o life_n and_o end_n of_o day_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o he_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n now_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n therein_o or_o as_o he_o bear_v that_o office_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o do_v so_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o diligent_o record_v they_o concern_v other_o person_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o can_v not_o find_v and_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2._o 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d whereon_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n namely_o without_o beginning_n of_o day_n do_v depend_v but_o how_o can_v a_o mortal_a man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o description_n of_o every_o man_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v intend_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n say_v we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o generation_n a_o descent_n a_o pedigree_n not_o absolute_o but_o rehearse_v describe_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o stock_n and_o descent_n be_v enter_v upon_o record_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o descent_n no_o genealogy_n but_o he_o who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n be_v no_o where_o enter_v record_v reckon_v up_o thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o express_v this_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v that_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o record_n thus_o be_v melchisedec_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o so_o strict_o and_o exact_o record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o a_o end_n than_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n concern_v he_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o it_o be_v one_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a reign_v in_o salem_n and_o officiate_a the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o high_a god_n 2._o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v both_o he_o be_v assure_o bear_v and_o do_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o die_v than_o other_o men._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v record_v concern_v he_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v concern_v in_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n whatever_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v in_o himself_o he_o have_v none_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o descent_n record_v who_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exact_o record_v for_o it_o be_v constant_o say_v of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o live_v so_o long_o and_o beget_v such_o a_o son_n which_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o birth_n then_o of_o he_o so_o beget_v it_o be_v say_v he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n which_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v express_o record_v but_o concern_v melchisedec_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n no_o genealogy_n be_v record_v of_o what_o stock_n or_o progeny_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o historical_a narration_n wherein_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v alone_o concern_v some_o few_o thing_n may_v yet_o far_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o silence_n we_o may_v inquire_v whence_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o moses_n shall_v introduce_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o race_n or_o stock_n of_o his_o
parent_n or_o progenitor_n of_o his_o rise_n or_o fall_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o other_o case_n and_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o useful_a history_n for_o to_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o any_o story_n and_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n without_o give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v may_v be_v know_v be_v utter_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o serious_a history_n answ._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n absurd_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o genealogy_n but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v god_n will_v have_v advance_v a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o extract_n and_o original_a into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o disadvantage_n nor_o disparagement_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v but_o shepherd_n but_o bastardy_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o administer_v peculiar_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v of_o that_o lineage_n from_o whence_o christ_n do_v come_v but_o when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o reckon_v not_o up_o their_o genealogy_n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o jethro_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o job_n so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n name_v job_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v herein_o but_o the_o instance_n be_v no_o way_n parallel_v for_o jethro_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n concern_v he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o point_n of_o story_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o separate_a story_n wherein_o himself_o only_o and_o family_n be_v concern_v and_o we_o have_v therein_o his_o country_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o his_o child_n with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v public_o concern_v wherefore_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o story_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o express_a and_o signal_n representative_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v but_o also_o in_o that_o declaration_n all_o those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v any_o way_n praefigure_v after_o this_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o stand_a order_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o for_o many_o generation_n unto_o a_o priesthood_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n ezra_n 10._o 18_o 19_o nehem._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o no_o such_o descent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v original_o represent_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o genealogy_n see_v that_o as_o unto_o his_o office_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n who_o office_n depend_v whole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n or_o change_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o all_o the_o sacred_a worship_n also_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o officiate_v must_v utter_o cease_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o have_v none_o psal._n 110._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o we_o may_v herein_o consider_v the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v forth_o truth_n unto_o light_n according_a as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o first_o he_o propose_v only_o a_o naked_a story_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o obscure_o and_o spare_o something_n the_o man_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o his_o ministration_n but_o not_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o instructive_a in_o he_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v instruct_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o he_o be_v as_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n supersede_v all_o tradition_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o any_o tradition_n concern_v his_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o instruction_n he_o intend_v the_o church_n by_o he_o afterward_o when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thought_n of_o any_o use_n or_o design_n of_o this_o story_n in_o moses_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o priesthood_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o word_n of_o prophecy_n instruct_v the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o record_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o arise_v by_o he_o represent_v which_o give_v a_o new_a consideration_n sense_n and_o design_n to_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o moreover_o give_v it_o to_o know_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o it_o then_o enjoy_v be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o that_o another_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o be_v signify_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o full_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v utter_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o genealogy_n no_o solemn_a consecration_n nor_o investiture_n with_o his_o office_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o only_a preface_n it_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o difficulty_n or_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v aright_o but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a previous_a discourse_n various_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o most_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v in_o these_o thing_n former_o but_o
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n with_o respect_n unto_o natural_a generation_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tithe_v in_o he_o but_o his_o be_v in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v at_o first_o view_n seem_v as_o intricate_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o cogency_n than_o any_o elsewhere_o use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v it_o be_v cavil_v at_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n arise_v mere_o from_o want_n of_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o those_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o every_o expression_n of_o it_o that_o all_o its_o reason_n be_v cogent_a and_o effectual_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o a_o humble_a enquiry_n to_o attain_v what_o we_o may_v safe_o embrace_v or_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o so_o this_o place_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o reason_v on_o a_o very_a uncertain_a foundation_n be_v due_o inquire_v into_o we_o find_v it_o resolve_v into_o the_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n will_v expedite_v two_o difficult_a question_n which_o expositor_n raise_v unto_o themselves_o on_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n which_o will_v utter_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o be_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o labour_v in_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n as_o levi_n be_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o do_v he_o educe_v or_o derive_v his_o nature_n from_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n or_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o sufficient_a difference_n and_o distance_n between_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o with_o these_o consideration_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v another_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o abraham_n as_o a_o foederate_a as_o one_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o represent_v by_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v abraham_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n sponsor_n surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o elect_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o hereon_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v see_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o but_o as_o the_o procurer_n of_o they_o for_o other_o wherefore_o what_o abraham_n do_v can_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v they_o in_o he_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o general_a question_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o act_n and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o no_o otherwise_o hence_o divine_n do_v usual_o illustrate_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o this_o example_n of_o levi_n though_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o true_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v abraham_n act_v as_o a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o this_o be_v oppose_v with_o some_o vehemency_n by_o schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o word_n and_o consider_v his_o discourse_n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la transferenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la propriè_fw-la versantur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o auctione_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o diminutione_n rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la devolvi_fw-la &_o haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la qualis_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la decimarum_fw-la solutio_fw-la persolvuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la liberorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la jus_o haereditatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la spectat_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la fore_fw-la liberos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la succedo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la contigit_fw-la cui_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la promissa_fw-la posteritas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la personam_fw-la patris_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ratione_fw-la possessionis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la veluti_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la it_o a_o antequam_fw-la haeredes_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la separentur_fw-la &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la paternis_fw-la statuendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la habeant_fw-la pater_fw-la omnium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la personam_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la statuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fecerit_fw-la id_fw-la haeredes_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la censentur_fw-la dico_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la quia_fw-la propriè_fw-la id_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la author_n hic_fw-la d._n id_fw-la propriè_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la improprietatem_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la subesse_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la vidimus_fw-la exit_fw-la dictis_fw-la autem_fw-la facilè_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la autore_fw-la d._n statuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la tantum_fw-la successores_fw-la seu_fw-la posteros_fw-la esse_fw-la extendendum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la certò_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahami_n posteris_fw-la contigit_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la verisimiliter_fw-la perventura_fw-la sit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la parentis_fw-la &_o notabilis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la profectorum_fw-la portio_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vis_fw-la illa_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la diximus_fw-la expirabit_fw-la nec_fw-la posteris_fw-la tribui_fw-la poterit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la majorum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la circa_fw-la bona_fw-la sua_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quibus_fw-la it_o a_o explicatis_fw-la facile_fw-la jam_fw-la apparet_fw-la falli_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la adami_n posteritatem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la adamo_n parent_n svo_fw-la peccasse_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commeritum_n nam_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidquam_fw-la dicam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la autorem_fw-la impropriet_fw-la atem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la loquendi_fw-la forma_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la id_fw-la extendendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la parentum_fw-la majorumve_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la etenim_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la qua_fw-la talia_fw-la mere_a sunt_fw-la personalia_fw-la seu_fw-la personam_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la eatenus_fw-la parent_n posteritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la queat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la delicto_fw-la damnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nec_fw-la exiguum_fw-la ad_fw-la liberos_fw-la redumlet_n quemadmodum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o adami_n delicto_fw-la contigit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ac_fw-la meritum_fw-la adami_n revera_fw-la non_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la posteri_fw-la adami_n ob_fw-la parentis_fw-la svi_fw-la noxam_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la parentem_fw-la fuerint_fw-la imitati_fw-la i_o have_v transcribe_v these_o word_n at_o large_a because_o their_o design_n be_v to_o defeat_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o be_v go_v over_o among_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o negative_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o heifer_n they_o plough_v withal_o who_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o inherent_a in_o one_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o another_o i_o say_v therefore_o 1._o that_o this_o assertion_n of_o one_o be_v account_v unto_o another_o in_o what_o he_o do_v hold_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o increase_n
not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o under_o school-masiers_a he_o have_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v his_o child_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v include_v in_o it_o what_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n what_o liberty_n of_o speech_n what_o right_o of_o access_n and_o boldness_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o constitutive_a of_o gospel-perfection_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o must_v if_o god_n please_v yet_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o on_o chap._n 10_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o 5._o a_o clear_a foresight_n into_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o pledge_n give_v assurance_n of_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o consummation_n death_n be_v original_o threaten_v as_o the_o final_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o its_o eternal_a prevalency_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o whereas_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v to_o come_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o sole_n die_v the_o promise_v contain_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n tender_v no_o relief_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v see_v but_o little_a into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o so_o as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o wherefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v dark_a and_o attend_v with_o much_o fear_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o where_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v death_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o death_n into_o light_n immortality_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o twofold_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n express_v the_o one_o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o endow_v with_o all_o possible_a privilege_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o prospect_n with_o a_o bless_a assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n after_o death_n its_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n so_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n it_n be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o he_o himself_o die_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o now_o be_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o who_o thus_o venture_v on_o death_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o detain_v by_o its_o power_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n whatever_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n death_n will_v convey_v we_o over_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o he_o break_v through_o its_o power_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o do_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o into_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o they_o also_o even_o by_o and_o after_o death_n secure_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a that_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o it_o into_o life_n and_o immortality_n these_o thing_n original_o and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v inconsistent_a nor_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o evident_a under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o hereby_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n lay_v open_a unto_o believer_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o give_v a_o pledge_n example_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o it_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n between_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o combination_n between_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o death_n that_o the_o break_n of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o combination_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o triumph_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o death_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o the_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o it_o chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o he_o abolish_v death_n itself_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o dark_a shade_n which_o it_o cast_v on_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v open_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v unveil_v the_o uncreated_a beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n to_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o those_o mansion_n of_o rest_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n constitute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a joy_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n abide_v with_o they_o see_v psal._n 51._o 12._o isa._n 25._o 9_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o efficacy_n from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n whence_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o present_a state_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n
though_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prefer_v the_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o but_o ordinary_o their_o joy_n be_v mix_v and_o allay_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a thing_n see_v leu._n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41._o deut._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 18._o chap._n 16._o 11._o 27._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o annual_a festival_n and_o those_o who_o will_v introduce_v such_o festival_n rejoice_n into_o the_o gospel-state_n do_v so_o far_o degenerate_a into_o judaisme_n as_o prefer_v their_o natural_a joy_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o expression_n before_o the_o spiritual_a ineffable_a joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o state_n thereof_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o carry_v believer_n with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n through_o every_o condition_n even_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n do_v fail_v and_o cease_v a_o joy_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o see_v john_n 5._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 13._o judas_n 24._o it_o be_v that_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o value_n worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o all_o its_o trial_n refreshment_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a peace_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o this_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o flower_v or_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o joy_n a_o readiness_n unto_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o do_v express_v it_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o boast_v all_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o self_n in_o religion_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therein_o that_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n neither_o in_o outward_a privilege_n nor_o in_o moral_a duty_n see_v phil._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o chap._n 4._o 2._o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o glory_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o triumph_n no_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o be_v sad_a and_o cast_v down_o at_o best_a stand_v but_o on_o even_a term_n with_o our_o opposition_n and_o never_o rejoice_v over_o they_o yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a glory_v introduce_v than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o any_o other_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o foundation_n hereof_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 30._o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 6_o 14._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v it_o be_v that_o triumphant_a exultation_n of_o spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o believer_n from_o their_o absolute_a profer_v their_o interest_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o however_o tender_v in_o a_o way_n of_o allurement_n or_o rage_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o kind_a consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o or_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n ensue_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o they_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v but_o we_o may_v not_o proceed_v without_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o edification_n in_o this_o matter_n obseru._n 1._o a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o state_n do_v consist_v man_n may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v all_o that_o they_o obtain_v hereby_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o they_o live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o expectation_n that_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v obtain_v rest_n and_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o thing_n eternal_a who_o be_v not_o here_o partaker_n of_o its_o power_n and_o fruit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a obseru._n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n above_o the_o legal_a be_v spiritual_a and_o undiscernible_a unto_o a_o carnal_a eye_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o its_o faith_n liberty_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o produce_v instance_n of_o outward_a pomp_n ceremony_n or_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o grant_v all_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n insist_v on_o they_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o oppose_v not_o unto_o they_o any_o outward_a visible_a glory_n in_o gospel-administrations_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o he_o express_o compare_v those_o two_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v glorious_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v far_o excel_v it_o wherein_o then_o do_v this_o glory_n consist_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a he_o do_v not_o resolve_v it_o into_o outward_a order_n the_o beauty_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o alone_a it_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o administer_v thereby_o this_o say_v he_o be_v glory_n and_o liberty_n such_o as_o excel_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o old_a administration_n 4._o in_o this_o place_n he_o sum_v it_o up_o all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o render_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a by_o vie_v with_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a pomp_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v whole_o cross_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n god_n have_v design_v the_o
unparalleled_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o that_o unconceivable_a nearness_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o union_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o bring_n of_o we_o nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v expressive_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o of_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v glorious_a unto_o astonishment_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v unconceivable_o more_o nigh_o to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o first_o creation_n or_o than_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v we_o in_o our_o person_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o near_o to_o god_n then_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o all_o our_o approximation_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o under_o the_o new_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v the_o hebrew_n before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o those_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o herein_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v direct_o concern_v that_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v so_o from_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v sundry_a inference_n unto_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o he_o various_o demonstrate_v to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o also_o thereon_o that_o upon_o his_o introduction_n that_o order_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v disannul_v 3._o he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o be_v any_o need_n of_o another_o priest_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o rest_v here_o but_o observe_v moreover_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o declare_v his_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o instance_n give_v of_o what_o unsearchable_a store_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o their_o investigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n be_v elliptical_a the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v various_o supply_v most_o translator_n carry_v on_o the_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o 21_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n the_o syriack_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o beza_n etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_z as_o that_o hope_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o another_o since_o et_fw-la eo_fw-la potior_fw-la illa_fw-la spes_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la n_o n_o absque_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la schmid_n but_o this_o limit_n the_o comparison_n unto_o this_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n real_o finish_v ver_fw-la 22._o vul._n lat._n &_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n we_o supply_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o ensue_v where_o he_o express_o apply_v this_o oathunto_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la and_o in_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n vul._n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o eatenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusjurandum_fw-la a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v here_o principal_o apply_v unto_o those_o oath_n whereby_o convention_n compact_n or_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o swear_a covenant_n it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 28._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n mend_v by_o render_v it_o and_o the_o other_o beza_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o we_o for_o those_o priest_n rather_o and_o true_o those_o priest_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v express_v full_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o tantum_fw-la to_o answer_v in_o quantum_fw-la before_o tantò_fw-la eatenùs_fw-la tanto_fw-la by_o so_o much_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la by_o all_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o true_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v pursue_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la and_o that_o such_o as_o lead_v on_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o cessation_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o because_o of_o its_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n
glorious_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o triumphant_a praise_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o triumph_n thereon_o describe_v col._n 2._o 15_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n triumph_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o power_n be_v lead_v captive_n carry_v in_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v build_v on_o the_o security_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o have_v never_o be_v finish_v for_o great_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v neither_o can_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o any_o other_o hand_n he_o employ_v other_o under_o he_o in_o his_o work_n to_o act_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o they_o by_o they_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v any_o creature_n able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o utmost_a who_o can_v express_v the_o opposition_n that_o continue_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o complete_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n what_o power_n be_v able_a to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v the_o remain_a strength_n of_o sin_n the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o temptation_n which_o every_o individual_a believer_n be_v expose_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a god_n alone_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o know_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a what_o wisdom_n what_o power_n what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n alone_o have_v find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n unto_o all_o these_o purpose_n have_v he_o appoint_v the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o exert_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n unto_o those_o end_n the_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o most_o glorious_a prospect_n that_o we_o can_v take_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o old_a when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n look_v after_o he_o until_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o that_o none_o may_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 33._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n look_v after_o he_o until_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n no_o man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o 17._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o likewise_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o vail_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o there_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n and_o a_o place_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o who_o can_v look_v into_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a administration_n some_o have_v pretend_v a_o view_n into_o the_o order_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a chore_n of_o angel_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o report_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o the_o order_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n do_v spare_o deliver_v as_o know_v our_o disability_n whilst_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o inhabit_v tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o comprehend_v aright_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n the_o best_a and_o most_o steady_a view_n we_o can_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o herein_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n yet_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o make_v heaven_n a_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o feat_n of_o institute_v worship_n rev_n 7._o 15._o hence_o in_o his_o appearance_n unto_o john_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n both_o which_o be_v sacerdotal_a vestment_n rev._n 1._o 13._o herein_o be_v god_n continual_o glorify_v hereby_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v he_o only_o continue_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o its_o king_n and_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n and_o tenderness_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 4._o 15._o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o love_n gal._n 2._o 20_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 5._o wherefore_o these_o property_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o great_a the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o all_o their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o all_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o tender_a love_v and_o compassionate_a that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v or_o what_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v eminent_o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n
respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mention_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n design_v but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o far_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n see_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o his_o own_o main_a hypothesis_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o understand_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antecedent_o free_v from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o asscription_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o inherent_a qualification_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o novel_a exposition_n will_v yet_o far_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n holy_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act_v 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o holy_a one_o from_o psal._n 16._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o internal_a holiness_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corrupton_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a which_o be_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o tit._n 1._o 8._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a righteous_a godly_a peaceable_a chast._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o for_o holy_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v internal_a holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o no_o where_o be_v it_o use_v for_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n much_o less_o for_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o good_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a purity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a epithet_n his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a absolute_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o original_a defilement_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n of_o god_n luke_o 1._o 35._o all_z other_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o pollute_a nature_n and_o be_v original_o unholy_a but_o his_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v unto_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a defilement_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a seed_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v so_o have_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n touch_v with_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o holiness_n of_o nature_n be_v needful_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la expers_fw-la nullis_fw-la amplius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miseriis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n say_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n remote_a enough_o from_o one_o not_o expose_v to_o misery_n or_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v rom._n 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n simple_a and_o harmless_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o good_a author_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o constant_o signify_v one_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o before_o these_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o passive_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o he_o who_o can_v suffer_v no_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v malus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la utitur_fw-la a_o evil_a malicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vitiositas_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cicero_n virtutis_fw-la say_v he_o contraria_fw-la est_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la malo_fw-la quam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n nam_fw-la malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vitiosit_a as_o omnium_fw-la we_o render_v it_o sometime_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o malice_n or_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n with_o deceitful_a guile_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fraud_n or_o sin_n the_o same_o absolute_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v his_o epithet_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmless_a respect_n his_o life_n the_o first_o include_v all_o positive_a holiness_n the_o other_o a_o abnegation_n of_o all_o unholiness_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n present_a as_o we_o have_v with_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n easy_o beset_a heb._n 12._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v free_a from_o every_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o always_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o must_v first_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a before_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o we_o and_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a harmless_a and_o free_a
high_a priest_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o if_o we_o will_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n if_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o design_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n according_a unto_o our_o measure_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o we_o none_o can_v more_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o more_o pernitious_o deceive_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o soul_n than_o by_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n with_o their_o trust_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n like_v unto_o he_o 2._o see_v all_o these_o property_n be_v require_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o all_o that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v for_o we_o also_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v 3._o the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o in_o provide_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o dignity_n duty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o nature_n qualification_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n or_o our_o high_a priest_n every_o way_n answer_v the_o mind_n the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n our_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o secure_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o satisfy_v believer_n herein_o and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o our_o future_a salvation_n but_o for_o our_o present_a consolation_n also_o 5._o if_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o be_v needful_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o all_o person_n christ_n alone_o except_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o all_o interest_n in_o this_o priesthood_n he_o that_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n undere_fw-la the_o gospel_n must_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n that_o be_v absolute_o so_o or_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o forego_v all_o other_o expectation_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o context_n have_v be_v open_v in_o several_a place_n before_o and_o in_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v there_o any_o material_a difference_n among_o the_o translator_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o syriack_n read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v the_o article_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n who_o be_v after_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o qui_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o supra_fw-la legem_fw-la above_o the_o law_n but_o other_o think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v never_o to_o be_v render_v by_o supra_fw-la or_o above_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n the_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_v for_o evermore_o as_o these_o verse_n contain_v other_o instance_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o all_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o do_v depend_v direct_o on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n of_o his_o person_n express_v in_o that_o forego_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o such_o a_o one_o alone_o become_v we_o he_o be_v above_o and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o service_n which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v oblige_v unto_o for_o want_v of_o these_o qualification_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n asscribe_v ver_n 27._o unto_o they_o and_o deny_v concern_v he_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o service_n which_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n be_v absolute_o exempt_a and_o free_a from_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n insist_v on_o be_v summary_o express_v ver_fw-la 28._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvii_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o negation_n as_o they_o respect_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o include_v a_o affirmation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o he_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o need_v not_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o the_o thing_n express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o priest_n may_v do_v or_o omit_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n institution_n who_o appoint_v they_o to_o offer_v daily_o first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o that_o also_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o be_v weak_a infirm_a and_o sinful_a and_o their_o offering_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o can_v never_o perfect_o expiate_v sin_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n here_o asscribe_v unto_o these_o priest_n 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o come_v first_o to_o view_v although_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n even_o of_o this_o appointment_n and_o god_n teach_v hereby_o both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n their_o utter_a incapacity_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o at_o once_o whereon_o they_o be_v to_o multiply_v their_o oblation_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o here_o express_v necessary_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o expiate_a sin_n but_o only_o can_v represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o be_v needful_a because_o their_o principal_a use_n be_v to_o be_v instructive_a only_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o efficient_a themselves_o may_v at_o once_o produce_v and_o perfect_v their_o effect_n but_o those_o which_o be_v instructive_a only_o must_v be_v reiterated_a 3._o this_o necessity_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o state_n before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o themselves_o often_o sin_v and_o have_v no_o other_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v often_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n also_o they_o sin_v still_o
unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v see_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o foresight_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n thus_o obtain_v as_o unto_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o sense_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o original_a word_n denote_v only_o a_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n as_o here_o use_v it_o signify_v a_o difference_n with_o a_o preference_n or_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o there_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o administer_v whereof_o afterward_o so_o have_v we_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o herewith_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v in_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o his_o whole_a controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o evidence_n nor_o too_o full_a a_o confirmation_n and_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v ourselves_o at_o present_a we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o ob._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o acquiesce_v universal_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o which_o all_o other_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o another_o sort_n of_o cattle_n what_o mean_v those_o other_o priest_n and_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n therein_o but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o hebrew_n withal_o for_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v than_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o he_o on_o who_o ministry_n the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o ministry_n than_o they_o who_o appertain_v unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v mutual_o testify_v unto_o and_o illustrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o covenant_n such_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o dignity_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o what_o be_v in_o general_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 3._o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o unto_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o and_o make_v effectual_a schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n give_v this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n mediatorem_fw-la faederis_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la &_o internuntium_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pangendo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la declaret_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la notitid_v instructi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedant_fw-la cumque_fw-la eo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la colant_fw-la and_o grotius_n speak_v much_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o applicable_a unto_o moses_n and_o suit_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 15._o 27_o 28._o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o do_v indeed_o immediate_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v thereunto_o yea_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v it_o be_v most_o improper_o apply_v as_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o belong_v unto_o such_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o design_v he_o express_o place_v it_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n chap._n 9_o 15._o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o office_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n consist_v in_o the_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v feign_v only_o to_o exclude_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o surety_n whereof_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n the_o surety_n the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v herein_o we_o must_v grant_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o any_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o alone_o or_o 3_o that_o they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a can_v be_v admit_v some_o indeed_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a imagination_n that_o before_o the_o law_n man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o directive_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n in_o another_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o contend_v with_o they_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o refute_v these_o imagination_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v extant_a and_o effectual_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v another_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o accompany_v with_o other_o promise_n and_o other_o effect_n on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n mention_v the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o unto_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n call_v two_o covenant_n from_o some_o different_a outward_a solemnity_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n attend_v of_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v undoubted_o a_o covenant_n different_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o new_a 2._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o original_o as_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o in_o its_o complete_a gospel-administration_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n be_v as_o most_o say_v but_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o different_a nature_n property_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o seem_v to_o constitute_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o matter_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o this_o question_n whether_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v intend_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o much_o agree_v on_o as_o that_o what_o remain_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n than_o any_o real_a contradiction_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_v none_o be_v ever_o justify_v or_o save_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n beforementioned_a that_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o be_v sober_a as_o destructive_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n do_v contain_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o the_o church_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v separate_v from_o its_o figurative_a relation_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v ever_o eternal_o save_v 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v administer_v be_v to_o represent_v and_o direct_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n these_o thing_n be_v grant_v the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v secure_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o enquiry_n the_o judgement_n of_o most_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o believer_n have_v they_o all_o under_o the_o new_a and_o whereas_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o different_a administration_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n and_o name_n of_o another_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o administration_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o herein_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v unto_o light_n do_v in_o plainness_n clearness_n and_o evidence_n much_o excel_v the_o administration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v for_o hereby_o with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n christ_n open_v mark_v 8._o 23_o 24._o represent_v these_o two_o state_n when_o he_o first_o touch_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v but_o he_o see_v nothing_o clear_o whence_o when_o he_o look_v he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v ver_fw-la 24._o but_o upon_o his_o second_o touch_n he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o have_v their_o sight_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o object_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o such_o a_o interposition_n of_o mist_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n as_o that_o they_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v nothing_o clear_o and_o perfect_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v depart_v we_o do_v or_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n clear_o when_o a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n on_o down_n or_o hill_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o nothing_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o distance_n thing_n near_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o thing_n afar_o off_o to_o be_v near_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v though_o not_o a_o false_a yet_o a_o uncertain_a appearance_n let_v the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n keep_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n adam_n lose_v himself_o and_o we_o all_o by_o his_o failure_n therein_o the_o old_a church_n seldom_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o continual_o wander_v into_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n mention_v before_o and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n who_o judge_n a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n by_o some_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o some_o corrupt_v with_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o and_o by_o some_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o occasion_n of_o neglect_v more_o important_a duty_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v because_o faith_n have_v not_o that_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n from_o innate_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o have_v in_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v and_o right_o perform_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o solemnisation_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o a_o holy_a place_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worldly_a we_o must_v inquire_v and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o service_n sacrifice_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o instance_n in_o nor_o insist_v upon_o the_o temple_n with_o its_o fabric_n and_o the_o order_n of_o its_o service_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o because_o his_o principle_n design_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a to_o this_o end_n he_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o their_o first_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n with_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o therein_o and_o as_o this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o priesthood_n mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o these_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o establish_v by_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o peculiarly_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n reason_n why_o in_o this_o disputation_n he_o have_v all_o along_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o temple_n 2._o although_o the_o temple_n with_o its_o glorious_a fabric_n and_o excellent_a order_n add_v much_o unto_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sacred_a worship_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o but_o a_o large_a exemplification_n of_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o derive_v all_o its_o glory_n and_o therefore_o these_o hebrew_n principal_o rest_v in_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v manifest_v above_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v for_o the_o additional_a outward_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o design_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o holy_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n he_o confine_v himself_o unto_o the_o first_o general_n distribution_n of_o it_o exod._n 26._o 33._o and_o thou_o shall_v hang_v up_o the_o veil_n under_o the_o tache_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v in_o thither_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o veil_n shall_v divide_v unto_o you_o between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o holy_a utensil_n of_o which_o two_o part_n he_o afterward_o distinct_o describe_v the_o whole_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o two_o part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o the_o utensil_n of_o they_o be_v that_o who_o description_n he_o undertake_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v this_o sanctuary_n 1_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o erection_n and_o make_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n contain_v all_o the_o solemn_a mean_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o that_o privilege_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n own_v blessing_n and_o protect_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n invent_v way_n of_o oblige_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v present_a among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n hence_o be_v that_o prayer_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n therein_o numb_a 10._o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o thence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n see_v psal._n 68_o 1_o 2._o 13._o 2_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_a unto_o this_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o than_o to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o gracious_a earnest_n of_o his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o useful_a but_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o prove_v their_o ruin_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o fatal_a instance_n in_o their_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o it_o will_v fare_v no_o better_o with_o other_o who_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o outward_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n neglect_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n jerem._n 7._o 4._o but_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v rather_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n for_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n unless_o he_o relinquish_v all_o sin_n whatever_o all_o other_o pretend_a trust_n in_o he_o be_v but_o the_o entitle_v of_o he_o unto_o our_o own_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n residence_n or_o dwell_n among_o they_o which_o express_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n mention_v in_o general_a before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v god_n house_n nor_o do_v he_o promise_v at_o any_o time_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o exod._n 15._o 17._o chap._n 25._o 8._o chap._n 29._o 44_o 45_o 46._o numb_a 5._o 3._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n fear_v and_o reverence_n unto_o which_o end_n it_o be_v every_o where_o press_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o fix_a seat_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v have_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o private_a
some_o will_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n which_o figure_n be_v for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o this_o traduction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deficient_a as_o usual_o and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n which_o be_v which_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o furniture_n vessel_n utensil_n and_o service_n as_o before_o describe_v 2._o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figura_fw-la exemplar_n exemplum_fw-la comparatio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la typus_fw-la representatio_fw-la so_o various_o be_v this_o word_n render_v by_o interpreter_n most_o fix_v on_o exemplar_n or_o exemplum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o these_o version_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v miss_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o this_o many_o have_v observe_v namely_o that_o it_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v miss_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v as_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o importance_n psal._n 49._o 4._o psal._n 78._o 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n try_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin._n 10._o 1._o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v anigma_n problema_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o riddle_n a_o hard_a question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v anigmatical_o obscure_o so_o as_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o another_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v also_o ezek._n 20._o 49._o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbiator_n proverbiorum_n one_o that_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o that_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o use_v similitude_n and_o metaphor_n a_o obscure_a mystical_a instruction_n by_o figure_n sign_n symbol_n metaphor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n express_o oppose_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o a_o clear_a plain_a open_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o see_v mat._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 28_o 29._o now_o speak_v thou_o open_o and_o no_o parable_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o obscure_a mystical_a metaphorical_a instruction_n god_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o fabric_n part_n utensil_n and_o service_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a parabolical_a a_o figurative_a instruction_n so_o shall_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v a_o figurative_a instruction_n or_o the_o word_n parable_n be_v here_o retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o present_a so_o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o require_v what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unfold_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n or_o season_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o parabolical_o or_o mystical_o instructive_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v that_o now_o before_o 〈…〉_z unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o read_n be_v general_o reject_v by_o expositor_n as_o not_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o word_n will_v denote_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v another_o kind_n of_o instruction_n for_o that_o season_n and_o not_o by_o parable_n or_o mystical_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o a_o sense_n give_v of_o the_o word_n both_o sound_n and_o proper_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o until_o or_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o season_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v another_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serve_v until_o this_o present_a season_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o all_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o shall_v rather_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o most_o copy_n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_n temporis_fw-la instantis_fw-la seem_v to_o favour_n the_o first_o and_o arias_n rectify_v it_o into_o in_o tempus_fw-la praesens_fw-la give_v the_o same_o sense_n also_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n signify_v a_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a but_o be_v now_o past_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o well_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o time_n then_o present_a as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o the_o text._n the_o time_n then_o present_a when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o than_o be_v it_o propose_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o principal_o design_v a_o comparison_n between_o and_o he_o do_v in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v at_o their_o first_o establishment_n as_o this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o person_n office_n sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o time_n then_o present_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o as_o though_o this_o time_n be_v confine_v unto_o that_o or_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o signal_o give_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n during_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o institute_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o that_o season_n be_v obscure_a mystical_a and_o figurative_o representative_a yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v thereby_o so_o be_v all_o god_n way_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o season_n we_o can_v err_v but_o either_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o enquiry_n into_o they_o or_o by_o look_v for_o more_o than_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o sense_n those_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o figure_n type_n or_o example_n must_v come_v unto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o
the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereon_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o 1_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o call_v his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n or_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o the_o place_n wherein_o some_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2_o it_z no_o way_n answer_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o overthrow_v all_o analogy_n all_o resemblance_n and_o typical_a representation_n between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nothing_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o this_o render_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o invalid_a but_o altogether_o impertinent_a 3_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n substitute_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v evidence_v wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n 4_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o act_v with_o god_n for_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n for_o herein_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n whereby_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v exclude_v but_o we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o purpose_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o unexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o what_o he_o undergo_v therein_o have_v on_o various_a occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o his_o condescension_n and_o love_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n we_o inay_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o and_o its_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o who_o will_v make_v less_o of_o difficulty_n or_o suffering_n in_o it_o or_o ascribe_v less_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o glorious_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o his_o profound_a obedience_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a suffering_n all_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v real_o accomplish_v 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a be_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n consist_v always_o in_o contrivance_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v false_a in_o any_o religion_n have_v respect_n principal_o thereunto_o and_o as_o superstition_n be_v restless_a so_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v be_v endless_a in_o find_v out_o mean_n unto_o this_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n they_o can_v invent_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v useful_a unto_o this_o end_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 9_o two_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o sacred_a worship_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v so_o when_o one_o offer_v himself_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n unto_o who_o as_o such_o alone_a any_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o high_a idolatry_n but_o a_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o god_n under_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n for_o god_n be_v therein_o consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v averruncare_fw-la malum_fw-la to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v consider_v as_o peculiar_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v he_o constant_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o with_o he_o as_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o offerer_n the_o oblation_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o a_o mystery_n as_o a_o weak_a imagination_n ans._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n under_o several_a capacity_n as_o of_o a_o good_a man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o other_o may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n both_o give_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n himself_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o infinite_o distinct_a as_o they_o be_v both_o act_n under_o such_o distinct_a capacity_n as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o unbecoming_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v as_o act_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v himself_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o act_v supreme_a rule_n government_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o bless_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o due_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v the_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n three_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v a_o concurrent_a operation_n when_o one_o work_n with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o always_o denote_v a_o subservient_fw-fr instrumental_a cause_n but_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
own_o intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n in_o order_n unto_o another_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o word_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v in_o this_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o this_o order_n and_o opposition_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o do_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o immediate_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o but_o he_o do_v so_o declarative_o as_o unto_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v introduce_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o this_o second_o say_v some_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opposition_n make_v before_o be_v not_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_v and_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o second_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o god_n will_v establish_v approve_v confirm_v and_o render_v unchangeable_a as_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o come_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v law_n temple_n sacrifice_n must_v all_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o his_o forerunner_n luke_n 3._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o take_v his_o habitation_n in_o they_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v thereby_o have_v affirm_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o which_o will._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o their_o repetition_n it_o be_v once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n into_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v all_o those_o believer_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o chap._n 4._o 3._o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o you_o that_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n what_o have_v you_o yourselves_o attain_v in_o your_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sanctification_n that_o dedication_n unto_o god_n that_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o observe_v 1._o truth_n be_v never_o so_o effectual_o declare_v as_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o god_n and_o no_o unlawful_a boast_n for_o man_n open_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o they_o or_o opposition_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o best_a security_n in_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v engage_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o internal_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 2._o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unto_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v herein_o do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o principal_a effect_n intend_v be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o 3._o this_o end_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o principal_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n under_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o service_n as_o 1._o a_o complete_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a one_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 2._o a_o complete_a church-state_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o real_a internal_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n from_o all_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o themselves_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh._n 5._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n boldness_n immediate_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o that_o access_n by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n
see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v 5._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o slaughter_v in_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v all_o of_o they_o entrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a day_n who_o come_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o approach_a obseru._n judgement_n they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o nor_o engage_v into_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o present_a duty_n 2._o in_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a and_o final_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n give_v such_o intimation_n of_o their_o come_n as_o that_o wise_a man_n may_v discern_v they_o whoso_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prudent_a forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o to_o see_v evident_o such_o a_o day_n approach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sedulous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o backslide_a frame_n tend_v unto_o final_a apostasy_n verse_n xxvi_o xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o vehement_a enforcement_n of_o his_o precede_a exhortation_n from_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o uncompliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v therein_o 2._o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o it_o interpreter_n have_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conjecture_n in_o great_a variety_n have_v proceed_v principal_o from_o a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o various_a conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o evident_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o context_n do_v evince_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 1._o as_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o state_n of_o such_o man_n be_v express_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o commination_n both_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o have_v equal_o sin_v shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o severity_n towards_o they_o see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o on_o such_o supposition_n as_o wherein_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v concern_v he_o pronounce_v it_o against_o himself_o also_o we_o sin_v or_o if_o we_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o say_v we_o our_o former_a translation_n willing_o which_o we_o have_v now_o avoid_v lest_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n after_o any_o voluntary_a sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_o and_o with_o despite_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 28._o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v nor_o will_v scarce_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n willing_o be_v of_o choice_n without_o surprisal_n compulsion_n or_o fear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o season_n and_o circumstance_n which_o state_n the_o sin_n intend_v be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o be_v truth_n to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o only_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v the_o mere_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o truth_n but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o arise_v from_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n and_o excellency_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o this_o sin_n be_v suppose_v they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o upon_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o what_o be_v so_o require_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n 2._o their_o solemn_a join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o worship_n acts._n 2._o 41_o 42._o on_o this_o open_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v against_o which_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v denounce_v and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v v_o 22._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n v_o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o relinquishment_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v 2._o the_o state_n opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v plain_o a_o relinquishment_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o all_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v after_o we_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o avow_v its_o power_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o as_o 1._o not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o temptation_n as_o peter_n deny_v christ._n 2._o not_o on_o those_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v work_v a_o present_a dissimulation_n without_o a_o internal_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o through_o darkness_n ignorance_n make_v a_o impression_n for_o a_o season_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n though_o exceed_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a may_v befall_v they_o who_o yet_o contract_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o man_n who_o thus_o sin_n do_v it_o 1._o by_o choice_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o internal_a pravity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o another_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o rest_v therein_o before_o or_o above_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o and_o 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o they_o do_v open_o renounce_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o v_o 29._o such_o be_v they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o judaisme_n in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sin_n at_o present_a because_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o it_o under_o its_o aggravation_n on_o v_o 29._o 1._o if_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
when_o god_n himself_o be_v introduce_v speak_v see_v gen._n 19_o 24._o zech._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o who_o call_v unto_o abraham_n the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o first_o call_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o he_o speak_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n from_o i_o beside_o in_o each_o place_n this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v wherever_o god_n make_v use_v of_o create_a angel_n in_o message_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o speak_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 25._o therefore_o 3_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o other_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o thus_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v this_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o ten_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o exposition_n on_o this_o epistle_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o swear_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o a_o mere_a angel_n swear_v he_o swear_v always_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12._o 17._o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o second_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v when_o god_n do_v thus_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o first_o promise_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n he_o give_v his_o promise_n and_o oath_n together_o or_o give_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_o consider_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a vehemency_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n two_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o act_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o that_o especial_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v before_o unto_o abraham_n equal_o confirm_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o which_o be_v direct_o intend_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o story_n be_v express_v gen._n 22._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o upon_o his_o obedience_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o god_n immediate_o and_o solemn_o make_v promise_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o the_o jew_n give_v ten_o particular_a instance_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o give_v he_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n yet_o have_v it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o express_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o assurance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o accompany_v they_o which_o believer_n do_v receive_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n three_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v also_o consider_v the_o apostle_n only_o mention_n the_o oath_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o it_o but_o express_v not_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o it_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o gen._n 22._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n 1_o why_o he_o swear_v 2_o how_o he_o swear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o whereas_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o threaten_n have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o promise_n will_v return_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o 2._o how_o he_o swear_v whrein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v 1_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o 2_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oath_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o positive_o express_v and_o engage_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o and_o 2_o that_o wherein_o a_o imprecation_n or_o execration_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v the_o first_o the_o latin_n express_v by_o per_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n prepose_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o thing_n swear_v by_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o myself_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n only_a god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o he_o be_v every_o way_n his_o own_o witness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli._n so_o psal._n 132._o isa._n 14._o 24._o sometime_o he_o express_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o psal._n 89._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juravi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n so_o amos_n 4._o 2._o by_o myself_o jer._n 22._o 5._o isa._n 45._o 23._o chap._n 43._o 13._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n isa._n 62._o 8._o by_o his_o great_a name_n jer._n 44._o 23._o by_o his_o soul_n jer._n 51._o 14._o and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 8._o 7._o that_o be_v himself_o only_o for_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v for_o that_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n wherein_o a_o imprecation_n be_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v always_o elliptical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereas_o other_o language_n abound_v with_o curse_a and_o profane_a imprecation_n and_o this_o elliptical_a form_n of_o expression_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi be_v often_o use_v by_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n be_v purge_v psal._n 89._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n by_o my_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n so_o also_o psal._n 95._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 14._o 24._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o to_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n as_o also_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v herein_o a_o rhetorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o something_o for_o honour_n or_o reverence_n sake_n be_v restrain_v silence_a and_o not_o utter_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v trust_v believe_v or_o obey_v second_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o express_a engagement_n of_o those_o holy_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v by_o his_o be_v his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o power_n be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n four_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o god_n thus_o swear_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a whereby_o he_o may_v swear_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n we_o design_v in_o that_o invocation_n of_o another_o 1_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o
priest_n offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v that_o be_v he_o offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a that_o he_o must_v as_o they_o do_v offer_v two_o distinct_a offering_n one_o namely_o the_o first_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o or_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o do_v they_o so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o other_o offering_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n in_o any_o other_o order_n or_o method_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o offering_n namely_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o only_o and_o if_o but_o once_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v first_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n nor_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o offering_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o this_o insinuation_n not_o only_o enervate_v but_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o on_o purpose_n describe_v our_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o property_n and_o qualification_n as_o may_v evidence_n he_o to_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n have_v for_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n no_o such_o thing_n ensue_v thereon_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o qualification_n he_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o which_o apparent_o exempt_v he_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o offer_v for_o himself_o for_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o infirmity_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o they_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v utter_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v by_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o when_o those_o priest_n offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n their_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v shall_v sin_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o late_a sin_n proper_o so_o call_v must_v be_v intend_v which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o infirmity_n than_o those_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o his_o offering_n for_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o their_o removal_n or_o take_v away_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o as_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o no_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o for_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o this_o figment_n 6._o this_o imagination_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n in_o its_o exposition_n or_o application_n for_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o sorrow_n suffering_n and_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o in_o and_o by_o they_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a by_o his_o suffering_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o suffering_n what_o he_o offer_v for_o he_o take_v away_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o take_v not_o away_o but_o undergo_v they_o all_o 7._o it_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o socinian_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o his_o one_o perfect_a offering_n or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o can_v not_o at_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n for_o they_o be_v all_o past_a and_o finish_v himself_o be_v exalt_v in_o immortality_n and_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o repress_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o figment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o proposal_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o reason_n its_o author_n and_o promoter_n do_v produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o thus_o proceed_v and_o argue_v crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n peccata_fw-la preprie_n dicta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la divinar_fw-mi be_fw-mi legnm_fw-la transgressiones_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la locum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la ullum_fw-la 1_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o voce_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la sit_fw-la improprietas_fw-la significenturque_fw-la christi_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la &_o perpessiones_fw-la 2_o qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la egimus_fw-la cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o 3_o sic_fw-la vidimus_fw-la istarum_fw-la infirmitatum_fw-la &_o perpessionum_fw-la contraria_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o innocentiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la versu_fw-la superiore_fw-la describi_fw-la qui_fw-la duo_fw-la versiculi_fw-la mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la illustrant_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offerens_fw-la 4_o docet_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la preces_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o supplicationes_fw-la ut_fw-la cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7._o vidimus_fw-la tunc_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la seipsum_fw-la deo_fw-la offerret_fw-la cum_fw-la sese_fw-la ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la accingeret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la victima_fw-la mactaretur_fw-la 5_o oblatio_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la extendenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mortem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la antecedens_fw-la &_o quoddam_fw-la veluti_fw-la initium_fw-la complectatur_fw-la 6_o cum_fw-la vero_fw-la hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la ex_fw-la superiori_fw-la commate_v pendeat_fw-la &_o inferatur_fw-la vel_fw-la hinc_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la agi_fw-la isthic_n de_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la deque_fw-la felici_fw-la statu_fw-la ac_fw-la conditione_n nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la amplius_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la offer_n quod_fw-la sanctus_n sit_v &_o inculpatus_fw-la ratione_fw-la morum_fw-la seu_fw-la actionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la cum_fw-la semper_fw-la talis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o perpetunm_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o afflictionibus_fw-la sit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la i_o have_v transcribe_v his_o word_n at_o large_a because_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o remove_v for_o 1._o the_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n pretend_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o infirmity_n be_v that_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o it_o be_v only_o feign_v by_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o place_n where_o by_o sin_n not_o moral_a evil_n but_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v intend_v but_o by_o feign_v impropriety_n of_o speech_n at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o may_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n even_o also_o as_o we_o please_v 2._o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o useful_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o have_v also_o treat_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v chap._n 5._o 2_o 3._o whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 3._o not_o the_o contrary_a unto_o these_o infirmity_n but_o the_o contrary_a unto_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a be_v intend_v by_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o verse_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n
unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o not_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o infirmity_n by_o his_o offering_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v through_o and_o support_v in_o his_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v success_n therein_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o 7._o 5._o he_o be_v more_o kind_a than_o ordinary_a in_o extend_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o death_n also_o but_o he_o recall_v his_o grant_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v only_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o offer_v thereby_o and_o this_o also_o cast_v his_o whole_a exposition_n into_o much_o confusion_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v agree_v then_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n where_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o when_o in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o ascension_n say_v the_o socinian_o with_o one_o accord_n where_o then_o and_o when_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o offer_v not_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o offering_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o can_v evade_v by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o answer_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v bloody_a 6._o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v from_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v absurd_a as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v countenance_n unto_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n from_o what_o be_v more_o evident_o so_o grotius_n add_v little_a unto_o what_o schlictingius_n offer_v in_o this_o case_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v common_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n die_v to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o profluvium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 12._o 8._o 15._o 13._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leprosy_n chap._n 14._o 13._o but_o herein_o also_o he_o be_v mistake_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o subject_n unto_o those_o defile_n distemper_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o those_o defilement_n be_v token_n of_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o proceed_v from_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o offering_n be_v free_v from_o those_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n per_fw-la mortem_fw-la acceleratam_fw-la but_o his_o death_n be_v not_o haste_v one_o moment_n until_o all_o be_v finish_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ensue_a word_n be_v most_o ambiguous_a christ_n offer_v pro_fw-la doloribus_fw-la istis_fw-la qui_fw-la solent_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la poenae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la christus_fw-la occasione_n etiam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la toleravit_fw-la if_o the_o sorrow_n intend_v be_v not_o true_a punishment_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o and_o what_o sorrow_n christ_n undergo_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v penal_a he_o offer_v for_o they_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v his_o own_o sin_n must_v be_v every_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a have_v not_o wherefore_o if_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o intend_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o grief_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v distinct_o for_o they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v call_v sin_n christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n skill_v in_o the_o socinian_n mystery_n hammond_n say_v the_o same_o he_o both_o say_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o to_o determine_v his_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n ans._n 1_o to_o make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o much_o more_o be_v it_o how_o by_o death_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o shall_v make_v expiation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n itself_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o once_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v die_v no_o more_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n only_o once_o to_o die_v i_o have_v digress_v thus_o far_o to_o crush_v this_o novel_a invention_n which_o as_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o alien_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o a_o ungrateful_a sound_n of_o impiety_n but_o i_o expect_v not_o so_o much_o sobriety_n as_o that_o consider_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o present_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v vent_v again_o until_o what_o have_v be_v here_o plead_v in_o its_o confutation_n be_v answer_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n how_o and_o what_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n remain_v 1._o for_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o only_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n repeat_v daily_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 〈◊〉_d those_o high_a priest_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o only_o and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o missatical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o expositor_n on_o this_o place_n do_v general_o affirm_v in_o plea_n for_o their_o church_n that_o they_o offer_v it_o not_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v and_o make_v application_n of_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n but_o in_o their_o mass_n itself_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o and_o express_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o do_v we_o inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v himself_z and_o this_o they_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n offer_v proper_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v whatever_o end_v they_o therefore_o fancy_v unto_o themselves_o by_o pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_o
first_o express_v and_o must_v first_o be_v explain_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a unto_o a_o double_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n make_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o type_n institute_v for_o its_o representation_n the_o second_o be_v in_o glory_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v finish_v and_o complete_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o personal_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o in_o this_o place_n express_o exclude_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o his_o first_o appearance_n be_v past_a and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v not_o until_o that_o judgement_n come_v which_o follow_v death_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v complete_v afterwards_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v see_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o within_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v indeed_o appear_v unto_o who_o he_o please_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n so_o he_o be_v see_v of_o stephen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o so_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o so_o the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o people_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o even_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v on_o the_o invisible_a act_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o infallible_a expectation_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o see_v he_o again_o act._n 1._o 11._o we_o know_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o invisible_a the_o world_n triumph_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v weak_a they_o can_v live_v upon_o his_o invisible_a act_n but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n reproach_n temptation_n suffering_n they_o can_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n hence_o be_v their_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o present_a long_a continue_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o world_n god_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o trial_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v it_o a_o trial_n by_o obedience_n in_o adam_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o difficulty_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o turn_v all_o unbeliever_n from_o he_o his_o state_n be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n reproach_n and_o suffer_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o many_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a weakness_n so_o many_o refuse_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n because_o he_o appear_v not_o i'faith_o alone_o can_v conflict_n with_o and_o conquer_v these_o difficulty_n and_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o return_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o faithful_a word_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o 2_o in_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o second_o come_n 3_o in_o the_o daily_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o eminent_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o protection_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a appearance_n he_o have_v determine_v the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o seem_a delay_n in_o come_v hasten_v it_o one_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v bless_v end_n of_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o appoint_a season_n though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o 1_o that_o the_o world_n may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o though_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o shorten_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a after_o they_o be_v call_v mat._n 24._o 22._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o in_o general_n continue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n for_o the_o call_n of_o they_o all_o 3_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 4_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o full_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a 5_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o to_o who_o shall_v he_o thus_o appear_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v thus_o see_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o his_o appearance_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o plead_v with_o ungodly_a man_n about_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n jud._n 15._o so_o therefore_o must_v and_o shall_v it_o be_v his_o second_o illustrious_a appearance_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a rational_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o his_o appearance_n here_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n unto_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a explication_n for_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o it_o may_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o appearance_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a either_o way_n this_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o call_v also_o wait_v expect_v long_a earnest_a expectation_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o come_v and_o appearance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatever_o the_o generality_n of_o hypocritical_a nominal_a christian_n profess_v there_o be_v uncontrollable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o love_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a which_o contain_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3_o long_v for_o it_o or_o desire_n after_o it_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o if_o
the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n long_v after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o for_o his_o appearance_n in_o glory_n see_v tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 4_o patient_v wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n these_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n judas_n 20_o 21._o 5_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o meet_v for_o his_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n mat._n 25._o unto_o those_o that_o thus_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v without_o sin_n this_o may_v either_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o the_o church_n or_o both_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o without_o sin_n but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v about_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v treat_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o have_v all_o the_o penal_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o all_o dolorous_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o fear_v sorrow_n grief_n pain_n all_o suffering_n that_o sin_n deserve_v that_o the_o law_n threaten_v be_v in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v appear_v with_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o what_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n effect_n and_o consequent_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o church_n he_o will_v then_o have_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o it_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o gild_n and_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n in_o darkness_n fear_v and_o danger_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v withal_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o purify_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n every_o way_n glorious_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n relate_v immediate_o unto_o his_o appearance_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o bestow_v to_o collate_v salvation_n upon_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o respect_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o it_o express_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n by_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o save_v by_o he_o where_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o true_a we_o need_v not_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o christ_n appearance_n the_o second_o time_n his_o return_n from_o heaven_n to_o complete_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o great_a testimony_n we_o have_v to_o give_v against_o all_o his_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o 2._o faith_n concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o satisfactory_a consolation_n in_o all_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o distress_n 3._o all_o true_a believer_n do_v live_v in_o a_o wait_a long_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o sincere_a believer_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o to_o such_o alone_a as_o so_o look_v for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n 5._o then_o will_v be_v the_o great_a distinction_n among_o mankind_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o 6._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n about_o sin_n both_o on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o 7._o the_o communication_n of_o actual_a salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o v_o 20._o the_o other_o be_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o unto_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n from_o v_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n from_o v_o 4._o unto_o v_o 19_o of_o this_o declaration_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o final_a comparison_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o absolute_a preference_n above_o they_o unto_o v_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o insuffciency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o be_v include_v v._n 1._o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o repetition_n which_o manifest_o evidence_v that_o insufficiency_n v._n 2_o 3._o 3._o a_o general_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v v._n 4._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n a_o shadow_n be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o substance_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v offer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o translator_n omit_v suppose_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v its_o own_o signification_n continentèr_v in_fw-la assiduum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la obtinens_fw-la continens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsam_fw-la expressam_fw-la formam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctificare_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la perfectos_fw-la facere_fw-la vulg._n lat._n make_v perfect_a perficere_fw-la confirmare_fw-la to_o perfect_a to_o confirm_v for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o the_o worshipper_n perfect_a there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n give_v a_o connexion_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n for._n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o a_o ascription_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 4._o a_o negation_n concern_v it_o derogatory_n unto_o its_o perfection_n it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 5._o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o both_o can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o intimate_v that_o what_o follow_v or_o be_v introduce_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v or_o a_o conclusion_n make_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n